and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_v this_o book_n from_o a_o threefold_a slander_n first_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a second_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o of_o neglect_n as_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a divine_v have_v hitherto_o shun_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v something_n not_o agreeable_a to_o apostollical_a faith_n both_o these_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n above_o the_o rest_n shine_v most_o clear_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o therefore_o respect_v the_o order_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o diminish_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o it_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v not_o without-reason_n to_o close_v up_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o that_o prophetical_a protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o falsifier_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v 22.18_o rev._n 22.18_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o thereof_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n confirm_v from_o the_o order_n thereof_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n what_o can_v be_v express_v more_o honourable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v aught_o thereto_o then_o certain_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o nothing_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v add_v by_o man_n again_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v be_v break_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canonical_a dignity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o moses_n himself_o 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n for_o as_o those_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v often_o confirm_v with_o this_o seal_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v close_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o as_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n so_o john_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o or_o lead_v the_o last_o rank_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o assent_v to_o bezas_n opinion_n most_o solid_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v into_o this_o precious_a book_n apoc._n in_o praefat_fw-la apoc._n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n come_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o also_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v daniel_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n a_o like_a honourable_a title_n that_o worthy_a divine_a john_n oecolampadius_n give_v unto_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v more_o touch_v the_o order_n save_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o appear_v also_o a_o manifest_a reason_n of_o time_n write_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n for_o jerome_n write_v that_o domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v patmos_n johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n with_o who_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v affirm_v that_o john_n see_v the_o revelation_n not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o our_o age_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n 25_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25_o wherefore_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o john_n outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o live_v as_o sophronius_n record_v until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o from_o christ_n birth_n be_v anno_fw-la 102_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n as_o jerome_n record_v 68_o johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 25._o now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n do_v excellent_o shine_v forth_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o true_o teach_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o much_o illustrate_v many_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o common_a place_n in_o special_a it_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n as_o scarce_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o attribute_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o jehovah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a that_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n equal_a in_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o adversary_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o set_v forth_o the_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o evident_a type_n viz._n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n where_o she_o shall_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v again_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o very_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppress_v in_o babylon_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wilderness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o at_o length_n babylon_n decay_v she_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v again_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o which_o that_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n indeed_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n it_o be_v babylon_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v as_o captivate_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o luther_n
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o
of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o unto_o the_o offence_n but_o admonition_n and_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o perish_v neither_o be_o i_o the_o first_o who_o have_v thus_o expound_v the_o beast_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o myself_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n the_o first_o who_o show_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n for_o before_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v claim_v the_o principallity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n except_o it_o have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o do_v withhold_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o jerom_n interpret_v it_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o first_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o weaken_a shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v abolish_v after_o both_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n 25_o lib._n 5._o c._n 25_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o express_o add_v these_o word_n but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v gregory_n himself_o i._n romish_n pope_n confident_o affirm_v that_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o or_o antichrist_n forerunner_n who_o style_v himself_o universal_a point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o boniface_n iii_o his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v neither_o will_v i_o now_o allege_v any_o more_o reserve_v it_o till_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 13._o 21._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o who_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._o have_v demonstrate_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double-sword_n antichrist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o malice_n that_o by_o we_o protestant_n the_o pope_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v antichrist_n virgin_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virgin_n good_a thing_n scandalize_v no_o man_n unless_o a_o evil_a mind_n say_v tertulian_n but_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n therefore_o this_o truth_n that_o antichrist_n do_v now_o reign_v at_o rome_n can_v scandalize_v none_o but_o evil-minded_n man_n wherefore_o thou_o o_o pope_n hear_v this_o truth_n and_o repent_v 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o before_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a conqueror_n lie_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n neither_o let_v parasite_n deceive_v thou_o who_o from_o the_o revelation_n promise_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n one_o while_o deny_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n another_o while_o they_o feign_v thou_o a_o halfe-god_n one_o while_o god_n vicegerent_n yea_o a_o god_n who_o paint_v out_o thy_o church_n glorious_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o protestant_a heretic_n with_o their_o bibles_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o these_o cousin_n thou_o with_o vain_a word_n harken_v to_o clemange_n a_o man_n of_o ancient_a credit_n 26._o de_fw-fr corrupt_a eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26._o he_o show_v what_o the_o revelation_n promise_v thou_o what_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o johns_n revelation_n do_v not_o thou_o at_o least_o think_v that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n therefore_o look_v into_o it_o and_o read_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a act_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sufficient_o note_v that_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n why_o than_o shall_v thou_o not_o suspect_v all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o have_v thy_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n thy_o two_o key_n and_o the_o two_o sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n the_o triple_a crown_n on_o thy_o head_n the_o mystery_n in_o thy_o forehead_n the_o image_n which_o thou_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_n kill_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o mass_n and_o latin_a leturgie_n the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n now_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o suspect_v all_o these_o and_o you_o o_o unwise_a king_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v who_o to_o serve_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o will_v god_n put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o make_v rome_n the_o whorish_a woman_n desolate_a oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n let_v the_o lamb_n conquer_v you_o not_o unto_o destruction_n like_v as_o the_o beast_n overcom_v but_o unto_o conversion_n do_v it_o o_o king_n speedy_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a good_a king_n to_o do_v this_o willing_o he_o will_v also_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o angel_n 17.17_o rev._n 17.17_o and_o already_o have_v he_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o emperor_n decease_v even_o in_o their_o agony_n to_o approach_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n not_o by_o invocate_a of_o mary_n but_o by_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o so_o render_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n their_o saviour_n not_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n but_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o put_v also_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o great_a zealot_n in_o his_o sick_a bed_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o priest_n chant_v prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o promise_v he_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n merit_n thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o cease_v to_o do_v thus_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n they_o which_o do_v it_o serious_o very_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a late_o indeed_o yet_o not_o too_o late_o but_o let_v no_o man_n tempt_v god_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o neither_o let_v flatterer_n deceive_v you_o who_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v harsh_a dishonourable_a and_o unbeseeming_a that_o so_o many_o prince_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n vassal_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n consist_v of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o deceitful_a song_n of_o sirenes_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o i_o pray_v shall_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n consist_v of_o antichrist_n if_o our_o truth_n do_v stand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n unless_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o these_o man_n do_v mere_o trifle_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v king_n touch_v who_o the_o revelation_n have_v foretell_v such_o thing_n or_o will_v they_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n to_o cast_v dishonourable_a aspersion_n upon_o king_n they_o say_v that_o pagan_a not_o christian_n king_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_n against_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o into_o who_o heart_n god_n will_v put_v it_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a now_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pagan_a but_o christian_a king_n who_o before_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n shall_v sin_v in_o fact_n but_o at_o length_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o error_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o power_n against_o the_o whore_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n except_o
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
the_o church_n be_v often_o end_v neither_o be_v one_o only_o continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o three_o advertisement_n of_o austin_n do_v intimate_v for_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v whereas_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o the_o beast_n appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o rapture_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v diverse_o set_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o always_o come_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o also_o nicolaus_n collado_n seem_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lausanna_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1584._o for_o follow_v this_o observation_n of_o augustine_n he_o learned_o show_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n in_o vision_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o sometime_o thrice_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n like_v as_o in_o act._n 10._o when_o god_n will_v show_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v in_o to_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o sheet_n let_v down_o thrice_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n and_o receive_v up_o again_o so_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o future_a calamity_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n not_o once_o but_o again_o and_o again_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o a_o certain_a gradation_n the_o latter_a do_v always_o add_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o former_a now_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n after_o 19_o method_n pag._n 19_o say_v he_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v oppress_v even_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o indeed_o with_o a_o wonderful_a cloak_n of_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o so_o all_o liberty_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o banish_v or_o also_o more_o and_o more_o bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o contempt_n or_o do_v wear_v away_o through_o neglect_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n erat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o threefold_a vision_n lest_o through_o the_o universal_a rage_n of_o wickedness_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v away_o or_o least_o be_v sometime_o draw_v away_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o this_o i_o say_v be_v chief_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o foresignify_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o and_o the_o often_o inculcate_v of_o it_o by_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n also_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o in_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a gradation_n most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n stir_v up_o indeed_o and_o move_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n a_o far_o off_o neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v without_o a_o part_n but_o the_o most_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n breathe_v indeed_o something_o more_o terrible_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o sleepy_a and_o dull_a person_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sluggish_a drowsiness_n yet_o these_o two_o may_v seem_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n but_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v say_v whole_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o with_o heat_n to_o scorch_v he_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v together_o seven_o vision_n of_o three_o sort_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n so_o as_o every_o latter_a kind_n be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o narration_n of_o thing_n and_o propound_v the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n denote_v and_o more_o certain_o define_v the_o same_o with_o more_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o open_v indeed_o of_o the_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n though_o summary_o yet_o significant_o enough_o but_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o significant_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n comprehend_v these_o very_a thing_n most_o significant_o of_o all_o so_o in_o those_o dream_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v more_o express_a that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n then_o that_o his_o sheaf_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o his_o brethren_n sheaf_n so_o in_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n those_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v more_o near_o serve_v to_o signify_v either_o fruitfulness_n or_o dearth_n then_o the_o seven_o kine_n so_o also_o the_o vision_n respect_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o that_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n dan._n 2._o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o less_o express_v the_o matter_n than_o that_o follow_a vision_n in_o dan._n 7._o propound_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o four_o beast_n also_o the_o vision_n of_o part_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n in_o chap._n 8._o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o ram_n he-goat_n and_o his_o four_o horn_n etc._n etc._n again_o special_a particular_n he_o also_o prosecute_v more_o special_o chap._n 11._o these_o thing_n collado_n hence_o he_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n have_v fashion_v his_o method_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o harmony_n opposite_o couple_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n by_o a_o singular_a study_n and_o praiseworthy_a diligence_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispute_v of_o his_o explication_n itself_o method_n on_o argument_n of_o chap._n 16._o what_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v in_o collado_n his_o method_n and_o that_o the_o combine_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v not_o without_o scruple_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n as_o also_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o whole_a revelation_n unto_o the_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n or_o those_o time_n only_o which_o after_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n feel_v the_o calamity_n shadow_v out_o nor_o last_o do_v it_o from_o that_o combination_n or_o couple_v sufficient_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o other_o wonder_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o travail_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o time_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n history_n the_o revelation_n represent_v not_o a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o often_o time_n represent_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n notwithstanding_o i_o hence_o have_v draw_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a first_o indeed_o that_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o with_o lyranus_fw-la antoninus_n and_o other_o imagine_v that_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v praefigure_v in_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o opinion_n beside_o those_o thing_n collado_n have_v note_v this_o in_o special_a be_v contradictory_n that_o almost_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o whole_a period_n be_v so_o evident_o end_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v quaestion_v or_o weaken_v by_o imagine_a anticipation_n second_o that_o of_o austin_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n the_o revelation_n do_v so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o principal_a event_n by_o diverse_a vision_n again_o and_o again_o one_o while_n more_o obscure_o another_o while_n more_o plain_o hence_o brief_o i_o thus_o determine_v touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n first_o that_o we_o stray_v not_o from_o the_o scope_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o thing_n past_a like_v as_o for_o example_n the_o history_n of_o daniel_n represent_v that_o thing_n past_a be_v not_o represent_v susanna_n or_o the_o baptist_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o alcazar_n affirm_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
make_v manifest_a for_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o â—le_v of_o patmos_n begin_v already_o to_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n and_o here_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o be_v refute_v who_o bind_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o last_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v forspeak_v of_o which_o serve_v to_o gain_v authority_n &_o attention_n to_o this_o book_n john_n dedicate_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o by_o seven_o andreas_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nominate_v by_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o the_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v they_o the_o rest_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n he_o speak_v of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n 2._o ptolo._n lib._n 5_o geogra_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v environ_v from_o the_o east_n with_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aegean_a sea_n from_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n &_o from_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n here_o john_n have_v plant_v seven_o church_n of_o note_n whereof_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o great_a but_o after_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o teacher_n careless_o perform_v their_o office_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o reprove_v &_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v or_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o by_o a_o familiar_a salutation_n he_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n grace_n be_v that_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gloss_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o most_o of_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n wish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n but_o other_o do_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n general_o desire_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n in_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5.12_o john_n 5.12_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v he_o which_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o which_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7._o other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v note_v by_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n attribute_v the_o several_a time_n to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n so_o andreas_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o &_o peace_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n to_o be_v short_a other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o describe_v and_o do_v apply_v all_o the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v right_a and_o godly_a if_o john_n in_o these_o word_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n but_o he_o add_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o word_n common_o use_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o excellent_a fit_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o vision_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o interpreter_n they_o vain_o weary_v themselves_o and_o go_v astray_o for_o seldom_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o express_a word_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prophetical_a description_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o excellent_a propriety_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o as_o grace_v and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o john_n use_v this_o kind_n as_o more_o proper_a and_o secret_a grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o essence_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n from_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n hereupon_o christ_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternity_n include_v and_o exceed_v the_o three_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 16_o 13._o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 21._o act._n 18_o 21._o that_o be_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o altogether_o intend_v here_o to_o express_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o ehieh_n i_o will_v be_v from_o which_o come_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o which_o word_n as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n &_o peace_n not_o simple_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v experience_n of_o diverse_a change_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o find_v constant_a
of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o corrupt_v through_o the_o ambition_n luxury_n coveteousnes_n negligence_n &_o slothfulness_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o adulterate_v by_o heretic_n as_o that_o nothing_o almost_o shall_v remain_v pure_a &_o sound_a we_o know_v by_o wheat_n the_o elect_a be_v signify_v and_o by_o tare_n the_o reprobate_a as_o in_o mat._n 13.30_o wherefore_o by_o wheat_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v either_o sincere_a teacher_n which_o shall_v be_v rare_a &_o precious_a or_o else_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o with_o this_o wheat_n god_n will_v feed_v his_o elect_a however_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n yea_o barley_n bread_n shall_v be_v very_o scarce_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o full_o enjoy_v as_o former_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o famine_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constans_n and_o some_o arian_n emperor_n after_o he_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n for_o after_o the_o emperor_n constans_n by_o sundry_a council_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v arianism_n at_o last_o call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o arian_n and_o other_o namely_o the_o western_a unto_o arminensis_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n &_o the_o eastern_a unto_o seleucia_n a_o city_n in_o isauria_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o depart_v till_o all_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v there_o retain_v seven_o whole_a month_n and_o weary_v with_o delay_n some_o be_v overcome_v by_o entreaty_n other_o with_o threaten_n at_o last_o they_o all_o yea_o hosius_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o coessential_a hilarius_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n only_o except_v who_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n return_v into_o france_n restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n of_o christ_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n record_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consist_v of_o 400_o bishop_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o arminensis_n be_v dismiss_v who_o beginning_n be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_o conclude_v and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n junius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cohere_v with_o the_o before_o go_v sentence_n as_o if_o it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n where_o he_o put_v a_o colon_n or_o two_o point_n and_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurt_v not_o unjust_o that_o be_v very_o little_a wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o denarius_fw-la or_o ten_o penny_n thou_o shall_v not_o deal_v unjustlie_o understand_v while_o thou_o mete_v out_o but_o a_o little_a for_o a_o great_a price_n but_o in_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o courious_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a colon_n cohere_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o denarie_a or_o ten_o penny_n worth_a but_o hurt_v not_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o wit_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o some_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v obscure_v by_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o be_v athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o we_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v call_v wine_n and_o oil_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o as_o wine_n cherish_v and_o oil_n purify_v so_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v glad_a and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n this_o therefore_o be_v add_v as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n lest_o the_o faithful_a see_v heresy_n to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o god_n will_v always_o preserve_v some_o teacher_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o heretic_n ribera_n interpret_v this_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o hence_o he_o promise_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o vain_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o garland_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o idle_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n alcazar_n come_v near_a to_o the_o mark_n apply_v the_o oil_n to_o the_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o happiness_n the_o wine_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n promise_v the_o elect_a not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o pale_a horse_n and_o death_n sit_v on_o he_o with_o hell_n follow_v and_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n &_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o &_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n &_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o andreas_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n who_o now_o call_v john_n to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n for_o the_o eagle_n with_o his_o quicksight_v eye_n have_v spy_v some_o thing_n on_o high_a with_o great_a celerity_n fly_v thither_o to_o it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o plague_n here_o foretell_v come_v not_o otherwhere_o then_o from_o above_o for_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v just_o send_v they_o partly_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o partly_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_n 8._o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o come_v forth_o now_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o rider_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n his_o follower_n or_o companion_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o horse_n in_o gr._n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o greenish_a colour_n tend_v to_o paleness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o leaf_n in_o harvest_n time_n fall_v from_o tree_n for_o want_n of_o juice_n now_o interpreter_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pale_a horse_n and_o death_n his_o rider_n with_o hell_n follow_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o plague_n be_v shadow_v out_o thereby_o lyra_n suppose_v interpretation_n lyras_fw-la interpretation_n that_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o rider_n domitian_n name_v death_n because_o he_o most_o unjustlie_o murder_v many_o both_o senator_n and_o people_n and_o himself_o afterwad_o by_o the_o senate_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o cruelty_n the_o horse_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v pale_a because_o of_o pale_a death_n ride_v thereon_o hell_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o streatched_a out_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o therewith_o he_o kill_v many_o with_o hunger_n starve_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o wild_a beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o death_n nothing_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n andrea_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximianus_n opinion_n andrea_n his_o interpretation_n riberas_n opinion_n in_o who_o time_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v hardly_o be_v bury_v ribera_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o three_o
endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n neither_o shall_v antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o full_a desire_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n which_o number_n be_v once_o accomplish_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shall_v more_o be_v spill_v by_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v shall_v also_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n now_o antichrist_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a or_o for_o a_o little_a season_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n compare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n either_o of_o eternity_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n already_o past_a we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n although_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n he_o reserve_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o as_o best_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a secondlie_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o forget_v of_o god_n but_o vengeance_n certain_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o however_o he_o forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbearance_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o as_o to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n so_o also_o that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o martyr_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o roman_n vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o tyrant_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o shed_v much_o blood_n though_o no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o decree_v but_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o causet_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a hence_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o happen_v against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v &_o never_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o rage_n of_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v either_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v short_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o those_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n neither_o be_v they_o our_o lord_n 22.9_o chap._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o and_o patroness_n as_o idolater_n imagine_v and_o be_v fellow_n servant_n they_o no_o less_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n than_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o say_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v be_v this_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v upon_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a &_o present_v in_o all_o place_n hear_v understand_a &_o only_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o the_o heave_o angel_n &_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v neither_o omniscient_n to_o behold_v all_o our_o action_n nor_o omnipotent_a as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n beside_o it_o be_v uncertain_a condemn_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o not_o prove_v but_o condemn_v yea_o false_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o all_o intercede_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o martyr_n pray_v not_o for_o their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o to_o have_v their_o own_o blood_n avenge_v nay_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o hasten_v of_o divine_a wrath_n neither_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v their_o request_n grant_v but_o defer_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o from_o vision_n &_o allegory_n no_o doctrine_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 26._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 8.34_o for_o it_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o now_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man._n in_o deed_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v know_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o desire_v her_o deliverance_n but_o in_o special_a to_o know_v our_o affair_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v say_v they_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o a_o reflection_n all_o our_o affair_n here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 63.16_o isai_n 63.16_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o but_o thou_o jehovah_n art_n our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o they_o further_o object_n they_o love_v we_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o intercession_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n each_o for_o other_o on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v intercede_v in_o christ_n presence_n without_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o yea_o say_v they_o they_o have_v for_o paul_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v require_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o in_o a_o earthly_a warfare_n beside_o if_o this_o commandment_n do_v tie_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a to_o be_v short_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o say_v spokesman_n before_o god_n for_o other_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o as_o advocate_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o kind_a of_o worship_n now_o who_o i_o say_v do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v from_o apuleius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o daemon_n who_o they_o call_v god_n be_v 23._o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o ibid._n cap._n 23._o as_o it_o be_v messenger_n between_o the_o upper_a god_n and_o man_n carry_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o aid_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o to_o man_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o subtlety_n of_o they_o augustine_n thus_o refute_v apuleius_n say_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o in_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
easy_o be_v discern_v behold_v how_o familiar_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n thereby_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mystery_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o again_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n to_o guess_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o letter_n the_o read_n be_v twofold_a initium_fw-la whether_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v here_o note_v lib._n 3._o the_o act_n ponti_n rom._n sub_fw-la initium_fw-la the_o which_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o much_o serve_v to_o know_v the_o sense_n montanus_n and_o all_o latin_a copy_n express_v it_o not_o in_o three_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o full_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o hence_o some_o think_v that_o john_n express_v not_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v viz._n after_o 666._o year_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v balaeus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o but_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o same_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o accord_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n there_o will_v be_v not_o 666._o year_n but_o only_o 606._o till_o antichrist_n do_v rise_v if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v do_v then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o 510._o year_n if_o with_o balaus_n sixty_o year_n before_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n when_o judea_n be_v reduce_v by_o pompey_n into_o a_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o anticipation_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n which_o john_n hence_o promise_v can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o number_n the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n the_o character_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v search_v into_o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o numeral_a letter_n but_o not_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n add_v to_o this_o that_z vers_n 17._o and_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n call_v it_o express_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o time_n but_o name_n this_o make_v i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o who_o judge_n that_o by_o this_o number_n antichrist_n name_n be_v open_v beast_n the_o numeral_a letter_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n penult_n yea_o all_o popish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n alcazar_n except_v who_o here_o imagine_v altogether_o strange_a &_o absurd_a thing_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o our_o opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n express_v this_o number_n not_o in_o full_a word_n but_o in_o three_o greek_n numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o grecian_n be_v 600._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v six_o but_o with_o a_o mark_n above_o it_o be_v faulty_a as_o most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o mark_v make_v not_o 6._o but_o 90._o some_o ancient_a writer_n notwithstanding_o have_v think_v that_o for_o the_o middle_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v write_v so_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o character_n the_o greek_n have_v abreviate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n antichrist_n shall_v vaunt_v himself_o both_o to_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v 666._o but_o 706._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o denote_v 60._o but_o 100_o the_o which_o number_n indeed_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o case_n the_o number_n here_o do_v respect_v the_o same_o for_o by_o take_v of_o 96._o from_o 706._o for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v there_o remain_v 610._o year_n at_o what_o time_n sit_v at_o rome_n boniface_n iu._n the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o number_n because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o tyranny_n viz._n anno_fw-la 606._o but_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v make_v against_o this_o neither_o have_v any_o greek_a copy_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o have_v it_o either_o in_o full_a word_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o letter_n irenaeus_n reprove_v the_o alterer_n of_o these_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o three_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o number_n and_o numeral_a letter_n irenaeus_n testify_v be_v put_v in_o all_o the_o old_a most_o approve_v and_o ancient_a writing_n whereupon_o he_o do_v mighty_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o rash_o change_v this_o middle_a letter_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15_o the_o other_o ground_n be_v because_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o number_n here_o be_v direct_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n name_n consist_v of_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o the_o number_n 666._o but_o the_o great_a doubt_n about_o it_o be_v 458._o whither_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n letter_n fox_n in_o apoc_n p._n 458._o whither_o these_o numeral_a letter_n be_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o greek_a howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o who_o conjecture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v who_o maintain_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v dictate_v to_o john_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o be_v john_n native_a language_n and_o best_a know_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o afterward_o he_o turn_v into_o greek_a because_o of_o the_o grecian_a church_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n which_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n as_o in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v second_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n gog_n magog_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o a_o often_o expression_n of_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n saul_n 9.4_o act._n 9.4_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o howbeit_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o undoubted_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n tongue_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n or_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v long_o ago_o to_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o prudent_a search_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o greek_a numeral_a character_n as_o irenaeus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o account_n use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n of_o which_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o unite_v from_o α_n unto_o ι_n the_o note_n σ_n be_v insert_v for_o seven_o the_o other_o rank_n be_v of_o of_o decade_n or_o ten_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v 10._o unto_o Ï_n which_o be_v put_v for_o a_o 100_o σ_n '_o with_o a_o mark_n be_v here_o also_o bring_v in_o for_o 90._o the_o three_o be_v of_o centenaries_n or_o hundred_o from_o Ï_n '_o unto_o ο_n '_o which_o signify_v 800._o unto_o which_o they_o add_v Ï€_n for_o 900._o their_o thousand_o they_o denote_v by_o the_o foresay_a unite_v with_o a_o little_a straight_a line_n under_o they_o viz._n from_o α_n β_n etc._n etc._n unto_o ι._n now_o if_o we_o count_v the_o numeral_a character_n according_a to_o the_o word_n λατεῖνοσ_n lateinos_fw-la we_o shall_v precise_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o after_o this_o manner_n λ_n α_n Ï„_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr
swear_v vassal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o say_a name_n and_o character_n be_v manifest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v viz._n that_o mad_a worship_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a organ_n dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o last_o by_o the_o name_n character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n appear_v what_o be_v both_o the_o land_n and_o sea-beast_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n and_o eccasion_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v this_o name_n why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a chief_a priest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o typical_a oracle_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o manifest_v these_o mystery_n even_o by_o dark_a expression_n that_o the_o faithful_a hereby_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o and_o lest_o that_o hence_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v occasion_v before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o church_n endanger_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o may_v have_v say_v more_o open_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v let_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o assault_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o the_o romish_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v more_o close_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o then_o secret_a and_o if_o john_n have_v open_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n certain_o either_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v have_v labour_v long_o ago_o to_o take_v away_o this_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bewray_v or_o else_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a shall_v never_o have_v break_v forth_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v soon_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o try_v by_o experience_n their_o great_a tyranny_n now_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o pprophecy_n never_o fulfil_v but_o bellarmin_n dispute_v much_o against_o these_o thing_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 10._o answer_v beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v i._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n only_o appli_v the_o name_n lateinos_n probable_o to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v more_o probable_a which_o signify_v the_o sun_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o to_o irenaeus_n seem_v only_o probable_a be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a both_o by_o history_n and_o experience_n the_o thing_n we_o see_v irenaeus_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o see_v they_o not_o but_o undoubted_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v as_o we_o now_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n that_o irenaeus_n do_v even_o then_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n perhaps_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o victor_n may_v occasion_v the_o same_o 24._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o hist_o c._n 24._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o difference_n about_o easter_n certain_o he_o mighty_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o certain_a touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o either_o can_v not_o as_o want_v sufficient_a argument_n which_o now_o we_o have_v or_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n that_o thence_o may_v befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n there_o add_v be_v not_o without_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n though_o perhaps_o few_o have_v observe_v they_o but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o boast_v but_o rather_o of_o shame_n i_o beseech_v the_o prudent_a reader_n well_o to_o weigh_v this_o fear_n of_o irenaeus_n ii_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n possess_v not_o now_o that_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v under_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o beck_n iii_o he_o say_v that_o latinus_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ei_fw-la but_o simple_o with_o a_o i_o i_o answer_v this_o cavil_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o j_o longum_fw-la by_o ei_fw-la as_o queî_n for_o quis_fw-la so_o queîbus_n preîmus_fw-la capteîvi_fw-la usual_a to_o plautus_n and_o thus_o the_o englishman_n to_o this_o day_n pronounce_v the_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ei_fw-la iv_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n latinus_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o that_o only_o one_o be_v call_v romanus_n who_o live_v no_o more_o than_o four_o month_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a but_o national_a name_n and_o profession_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o numeral_a name_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17.18_o to_o wit_n in_o italy_n at_o rome_n now_o personal_a name_n be_v common_a to_o many_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o no_o such_o name_n v._o he_o say_v that_o innumerable_a other_o name_n beside_o lateine_n make_v up_o the_o same_o number_n and_o therefore_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o allege_v out_o hippolytus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v out_o of_o arethai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invy_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a lamb_n out_o of_o primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_n out_o of_o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o latin_a word_n dic_fw-la lux_fw-la out_o of_o lindanus_n martin_n lauter_n out_o of_o the_o cronologie_n of_o genebrard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulther_n so_o himself_z add_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n faith_n he_o make_v the_o same_o number_n i_o answer_v most_o of_o the_o old_a word_n he_o allege_v be_v wrest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 664._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v write_v barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 672._o abrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o neither_o have_v the_o other_o word_n the_o like_a evidence_n with_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n the_o new_a be_v allfoolish_o feign_a the_o german_n write_v luther_n name_n martin_n luther_n not_o martin_n lauther_n or_o lauter_n but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o do_v who_o ever_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o german_a letter_n be_v all_o numeral_a or_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o cipher_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a certain_o he_o that_o feign_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a but_o genebrard_n say_v he_o have_v
ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n meditate_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o hence_o the_o benefit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a song_n even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o instruct_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n moreover_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o multitude_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o by_o learn_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o harper_n shall_v also_o at_o length_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v this_o be_v the_o second_o commendatory_a title_n of_o the_o seal_v freedom_n freedom_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o they_o be_v buy_v i_o say_v that_o be_v redeem_v but_o with_o what_o price_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o ch._n 5.9_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n from_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n john_n in_o this_o revelation_n do_v always_o denote_v the_o reprobate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o earthly_a desire_n nay_o he_o close_o intimate_v that_o these_o also_o sometime_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n but_o by_o special_a mercy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o peter_n excellent_o interprete_v this_o place_n chap._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n the_o same_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n the_o elder_n celebrate_v chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o our_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o indeed_o this_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o now_o as_o many_o as_o through_o faith_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v redeem_v howbeit_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n die_v he_o not_o for_o all_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o augustine_n well_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v according_a to_o the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o the_o price_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n if_o all_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o as_o many_o as_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o infidelity_n they_o remain_v unredeemed_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o seal_v therefore_o be_v only_o redeem_v because_o they_o alone_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o not_o to_o the_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n their_o three_o commendation_n be_v chastity_n chastity_n chastity_n they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v undefiled_a or_o else_o the_o causal_n may_v be_v adversative_o take_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v virgin_n before_o i_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n vindicate_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n call_v hieracite_n urge_v the_o letter_n hieracite_n the_o depravation_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o hieracite_n forbid_v matrimony_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o hence_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a person_n only_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v thus_o they_o expound_v it_o literal_o the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n also_o affirm_v and_o after_o he_o jerom_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pollution_n lift_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n into_o heaven_n for_o beside_o innumerable_a scoff_n in_o detestation_n of_o matrimony_n he_o also_o wrest_v this_o place_n against_o jovinian_a who_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o great_a merit_n before_o god_n than_o matrimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n therefore_o he_o add_v for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o the_o undefiled_a therefore_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v no_o wife_n by_o virgin_n such_o as_o have_v no_o husband_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o the_o marry_v can_v follow_v he_o this_o ribera_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v but_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o place_n serve_v neither_o to_o disgrace_v marriage_n estate_n place_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o corporal_a virginity_n first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o undefiled_a who_o therefore_o without_o blasphemy_n may_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n second_o the_o apostle_n command_v marry_v person_n to_o give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o each_o other_o and_o call_v the_o very_a conjugal_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7.3_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o husband_n render_v the_o due_a to_o their_o wife_n be_v defile_v with_o woman_n 22._o theod._n l._n 4._o epist_n 22._o but_o as_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o to_o lie_v with_o one_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n now_o if_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n follow_v hierom_n will_v have_v it_o than_o many_o absurd_a blasphemous_a and_o impious_a thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v i._o understand_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o corporal_a virginity_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v marry_v john_n perhaps_o except_v can_v follow_v the_o lamb_n ii_o that_o all_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v unmarried_a person_n none_o marry_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a iii_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v maiden_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n consist_v all_o of_o pure_a virgin_n or_o maiden_n which_o be_v absurd_a even_o to_o alcazar_n himself_o iv_o that_o all_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n and_o the_o goddess_n diana_n who_o lose_v their_o genitour_n by_o take_v in_o poison_n remain_v virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o vow_v chastity_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n because_o they_o be_v no_o virgin_n but_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whoremonger_n and_o have_v concubine_n vi_o hierom_n himself_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lamb_n society_n because_o however_o he_o extol_v virginity_n with_o praise_n even_o up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammâ—â—ius_n where_o he_o say_v i_o lift_v up_o virginity_n to_o heaven_n not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o but_o because_o i_o the_o more_o admire_v that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o woman_n be_v no_o virgin_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n whither_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o or_o no_o where_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n 4.17_o joh._n 17.24_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o
i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v not_o only_o virgin_n or_o unmarried_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v chaste_o whither_o in_o a_o conjugal_a or_o unmarried_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o same_o the_o old_a church_n profess_v in_o their_o hymn_n 6.15_o gal._n 3.28_o &_o 6.15_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o weith_n the_o hieracite_n who_o believe_v that_o only_a unmarried_a virgin_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb._n what_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o chastity_n of_o the_o seal_a be_v commend_v praise_v the_o chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v praise_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a viz._n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v if_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v these_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n for_o no_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a whither_o in_o widowhood_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a estate_n not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seal_v have_v ever_o be_v defile_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lot_n judah_n david_n magdalene_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a chastity_n the_o seal_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o they_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n thus_o austin_n interprete_v it_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v have_v renounce_v carnal_a lust_n nor_o cleave_v to_o idol_n strange_a god_n heresy_n error_n and_o wicked_a work_n but_o be_v spiritual_a virgin_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o ambrose_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v virgin_n in_o faith_n such_o undefiled_a one_o as_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o woman_n he_o interpret_v metaphorical_o with_o error_n or_o heresy_n by_o woman_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v error_n because_o error_n begin_v by_o the_o woman_n as_o before_o in_o cha._n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n jesabel_n he_o understand_v idolatry_n by_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v for_o if_o thou_o so_o understand_v woman_n to_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v virgin_n because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o body_n untouched_a thou_o exclude_v the_o saint_n from_o this_o grace_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o paul_n only_o except_v by_o which_o he_o direct_o refute_v tertullian_n jerom_n and_o riberas_n depravation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o be_v absurd_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o alcazar_n also_o consent_v understand_v virginity_n here_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v virgin_n who_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o tossanus_n do_v much_o delight_n i_o that_o here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o these_o sign_a one_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o be_v virgin_n persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o these_o i_o add_v which_o notwithstanding_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n that_o this_o title_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n he_o speak_v i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o in_o other_o word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n our_o robe_n be_v carnal_a concupiscence_n these_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o white_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sign_v therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o other_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a their_o defile_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n be_v not_o defile_v and_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o they_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v more_o clear_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o individual_a society_n with_o the_o lamb_n lamb_n their_o inseparable_a communion_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n note_v the_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n these_o seal_v i_o say_v have_v not_o follow_v the_o beast_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v exact_o walk_v in_o the_o precept_n and_o step_n of_o the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v they_o now_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n chap._n 7.17_o these_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o but_o whole_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o guide_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o title_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15.17_o these_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n in_o which_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o their_o unspeakable_a happiness_n be_v note_v as_o we_o there_o observe_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o five_o commendation_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o fruit_n their_o prerogative_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o from_o among_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o vile_a and_o earthly_a man_n perish_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o he_o add_v to_o what_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o of_o their_o ripe_a fruit_n be_v then_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n these_o be_v most_o holy_a so_o the_o seal_a be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o these_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o elect_a nation_n a_o
will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o
to_o fill_v drink_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o mix_a cup_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o allay_v with_o water_n to_o denote_v its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v drink_v brightman_n understand_v this_o pure_a wine_n say_v to_o be_v mix_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n mingle_v together_o which_o mixture_n say_v he_o do_v much_o soon_o beget_v drunkenness_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fury_n or_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 75.9_o a_o cup_n be_v in_o jehovahs_n hand_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine-cup_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n divide_v into_o seven_o vial_n the_o which_o be_v full_a of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n six_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a he_o expound_v special_o in_o chap._n 16._o here_o the_o eternal_a be_v more_o clear_o describe_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o as_o he_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o eternal_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o torment_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n brimstone_n be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n burn_v strong_o be_v not_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o cause_v a_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o deadly_a stink_n fire_n be_v nourish_v by_o brimstone_n it_o devour_v and_o destroy_v combustible_a thing_n &_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n to_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n be_v hereby_o note_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o be_v expound_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3.17_o luk._n 16.24_o isai_n 66.24_o mark_n 9.43_o luk._n 3.17_o in_o which_o the_o glutton_n be_v to_o this_o day_n cry_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o find_v word_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n say_v the_o worm_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n christ_n math._n 8.12_o call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o 5.22_o hell_n fire_n &_o 25.41_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n paul_n say_v 1.8_o rom._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o summoner_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n holy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n concern_v who_o paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o further_o amplify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o happy_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o cruel_a torment_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_a smoke_n or_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n the_o fire_n torment_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o torment_n by_o fire_n now_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v torment_v broil_v and_o stifle_v with_o smoke_n before_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v denote_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n what_o smoke_n be_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a smoke_n in_o hell_n for_o proper_o smoke_n be_v a_o exhalation_n or_o fume_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n otherwise_o the_o smoke_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o consume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o shadow_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n from_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o very_o hurtful_a as_o call_v the_o same_o smoke_n fire_n brimstone_n the_o worm_n etc._n etc._n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o smoak_n by_o its_o lightness_n ascend_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n isai_n 66.24_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n before_o in_o chap._n 8.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n by_o a_o more_o noble_a metaphor_n that_o smoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o here_o be_v stink_a and_o pestilent_a unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o brimstome_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascend_v argue_v that_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v who_o too_o curious_o seek_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_n signify_v their_o continual_a torment_n without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o have_v rest_n but_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v thus_o hitherto_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n without_o intermission_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n for_o as_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n respite_n from_o torment_n but_o in_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o incorruptible_a firebrand_n never_o to_o be_v consume_v o_o most_o miserable_a man_n who_o the_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o horror_n also_o of_o so_o great_a tormenr_n have_v not_o hitherto_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 4.8_o this_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o seal_a in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n
eternity_n which_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o exclamation_n take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 10.7_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o first_o angel_n cry_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n they_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o to_o celebrate_v his_o due_a glory_n and_o praise_v only_o holy_a they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n show_v not_o absolute_o what_o all_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n shall_v never_o come_v for_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o their_o plague_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n nevertheless_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n shall_v come_v adore_v and_o worship_v god_n sincere_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a in_o italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o celebrate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o decrease_v amid_o her_o divers_a affliction_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o divers_a nation_n who_o forsake_v antichrist_n his_o fraud_n be_v discover_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n which_o effect_n the_o antichristian_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n see_v and_o we_o yet_o daily_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v the_o like_a more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n nor_o general_o of_o god_n ancient_a judgement_n but_o they_o celebrate_v in_o special_a those_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v formidable_a to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o cause_v they_o like_o so_o many_o unreasonable_a dog_n to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n and_z as_o most_o vile_a slave_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o stirrup_n while_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a teacher_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a contempt_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n shall_v any_o more_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o threaten_n now_o this_o work_n these_o celestial_a harper_n do_v worthy_o pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v continual_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v manifest_v antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a judgement_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o degree_n one_o nation_n after_o another_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n stop_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o furniture_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fullfil_v the_o commentary_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v after_o the_o celestial_a interlude_n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o what_o habit_n what_o the_o vessel_n be_v wherein_o they_o bear_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o whence_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v dramatical_o insert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o whether_o in_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n lie_v hide_v such_o mystery_n as_o some_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o dramatical_a show_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v end_v the_o sceene_n be_v open_v and_o other_o person_n come_v forth_o in_o new_a apparel_n to_o act_v other_o thing_n so_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o new_a act_n of_o this_o revelation_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o these_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v more_o fit_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n most_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o antichrist_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o righteous_a although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o it_o and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n some_o understand_v hereby_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n because_o the_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o also_o that_o all_o antichrist_n plague_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plough_n i_o reject_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n clothe_v in_o pure_a linneâ—_n the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o have_v on_o a_o pure_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v and_o correct_v ribera_n confess_v it_o also_o but_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v or_o hide_v the_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o that_o version_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v authentic_a but_o with_o what_o conscience_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o pure_a linen_n garment_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o of_o angelical_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n towards_o such_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n other_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1._o pet_n 2.13_o eph._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o girdle_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o garment_n not_o be_v gird_v up_o hinder_v in_o go_v they_o be_v golden_a girdle_n so_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o christ_n appear_v the_o which_o we_o interpret_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v golden_a girdle_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o these_o mystery_n in_o my_o opinion_n
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n evangelize_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v indeed_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o life_n 2.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o but_o to_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o occasion_v sore_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v this_o sense_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n like_v not_o of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o inflict_v plague_n but_o to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v they_o examine_v riberas_n opinion_n examine_v and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n but_o these_o angel_n say_v he_o do_v not_o foretell_v the_o plague_n but_o inflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a angel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n inflict_v plague_n with_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o cause_v the_o plague_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n fury_n therefore_o proper_o the_o plague_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o publish_n and_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o so_o also_o he_o inflict_v these_o plague_n by_o their_o preach_n second_o plague_n how_o far_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n plague_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v inflict_v plague_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o joh._n 20.21_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o plague_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n that_o do_v the_o same_o certain_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o former_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o solid_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o angel_n although_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n what_o then_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v i_o so_o judge_v touch_v these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o six_o former_a might_n denote_v preacher_n because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n the_o temporal_a event_n there_o describe_v do_v happen_v but_o the_o seven_o can_v not_o because_o he_o open_o denounce_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o present_v chap._n 10.7_o &_o chap._n 11.15_o he_o therefore_o be_v that_o archangel_n by_o who_o voice_n and_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o now_o this_o no_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o six_o former_a may_v signify_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o during_o their_o vial_n the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o these_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o seven_o proclaim_v the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n the_o chief_a herald_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o fasten_v on_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v be_v so_o in_o appearance_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o representation_n god_n show_v to_o john_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o plague_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o precise_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o iii_o touch_v the_o plague_n that_o follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n last_o touch_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v universal_o on_o all_o antichristian_n or_o on_o some_o only_a and_o in_o what_o time_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o after_o how_o long_a time_n one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a see_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v define_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n further_o than_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v much_o long_o than_o four_o year_n for_o the_o other_o question_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v whether_o universal_o on_o all_o or_o on_o some_o only_a we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o several_a vial_n last_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a general_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o plague_n see_v we_o shall_v more_o right_o understand_v every_o of_o they_o apart_o in_o their_o place_n ribera_n indeed_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o these_o plague_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o happen_v not_o metaphoricallie_o but_o literal_o he_o alcazar_n refute_v and_o interpret_v the_o plague_n mystical_o yet_o however_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o nor_o will_v a_o literal_a sense_n hence_o follow_v for_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o vision_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n another_o in_o the_o history_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v real_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o vision_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v enigmatical_a as_o the_o angel_n vial_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o plague_n also_o be_v enigmatical_o set_v forth_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n xvi_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o command_n touch_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n i._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o angel_n have_v receive_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hasten_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o private_a affection_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o vocation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v righteous_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n therefore_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v vehement_a and_o terrible_a like_a as_o he_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a moderator_n of_o the_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o
glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v of_o my_o wrath_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n than_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n the_o popish_a sophister_n do_v inquire_v after_o their_o call_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v send_v or_o who_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o they_o may_v see_v a_o commandment_n go_v pour_v out_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o infliction_n itself_o of_o the_o plague_n than_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o in_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o command_v his_o minister_n and_o himself_o powerful_o inflict_v the_o same_o by_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n rise_v up_o and_o tyrannical_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v in_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o so_o many_o plague_n for_o they_o lie_v under_o god_n hand_n avenge_a his_o own_o glory_n pour_v out_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o let_v fall_v the_o plague_n by_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pour_v they_o forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o other_o element_n as_o the_o sea_n rivers_n sun_n air_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o all_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n or_o vial_n shall_v also_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v always_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n the_o commentary_n ii_o and_o the_o first_o go_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o angel_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o readiness_n and_o prudencie_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o incontinent_o do_v it_o yet_o not_o confuse_o but_o every_o one_o in_o order_n and_o upon_o such_o part_n as_o they_o be_v command_v although_o for_o brevity_n sake_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o commandment_n here_o obedience_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o adversary_n even_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v long_o endure_v and_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_fw-fr '_o doubt_n in_o one_o month_n or_o yeet_a or_o four_o year_n as_o the_o common_a fiction_n be_v but_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o order_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v vex_v most_o grievous_o and_o a_o long_a while_n by_o many_o divine_a judgement_n until_o such_o as_o be_v recoverable_a be_v break_v by_o their_o long_a continue_a affliction_n shall_v repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a perish_v without_o excuse_n for_o the_o word_n seven_o as_o before_z i_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n as_o in_o levit._n 26.28_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o who_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o by_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v signify_v certain_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o indeed_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a and_o miserable_a boil_v or_o botch_v the_o old_a version_n a_o very_a evil_a and_o cruel_a wound_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ulcer_n that_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o incurable_a discase_v as_o bile_n and_o venomous_a impostume_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n disperse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o make_v man_n to_o run_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o man_n beza_n against_o man_n he_o expound_v and_o limit_v the_o forego_n word_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o smite_v with_o these_o boil_v but_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o worshipper_n of_o his_o image_n now_o who_o they_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o viz._n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v sell_v and_o exercise_v the_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o merchandise_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o sixth_o egyptian_a plague_n by_o which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o magician_n also_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n break_v forth_o with_o blain_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o so_o these_o boil_v or_o fores_z shall_v not_o touch_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o other_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n although_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o immediate_o a_o peculiar_a and_o grievous_a plague_n attend_v both_o he_o and_o his_o throne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o before_o this_o be_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n lyra_n take_v this_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v pope_n hadrian_n pour_v out_o anno_fw-la 740._o the_o boil_v of_o excommunication_n upon_o constantine_n who_o he_o call_v iconomachus_n or_o image-breaker_n sore_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v a_o noisome_a sore_n right_o indeed_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a excommunication_n a_o boil_v for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o cruel_a pest_n depopulate_v the_o church_n than_o it_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o thing_n fox_n not_o observe_v otherwise_o a_o diligent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o unfit_o apply_v this_o noisome_a sore_n unto_o the_o rage_a pestilence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o over_o spread_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n about_o the_o year_n 125._o in_o which_o sense_n this_o plague_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o time_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o incurable_a ulcer_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n like_a to_o the_o sixth_o egyptian_a plague_n with_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v torment_v bullinger_n also_o and_o aretius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a disease_n common_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o impure_a single_a life_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o grievous_a disease_n but_o such_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v incident_a too_o but_o not_o to_o the_o boil_v or_o sore_o of_o this_o vial_n andrea_n therefore_o more_o right_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a ulcer_n or_o inward_a torture_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n continual_o like_o a_o scorpion_n bite_v and_o gnaw_v the_o mind_n of_o apostate_n that_o be_v because_o antichrist_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n can_v help_v they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o he_o add_v that_o happy_o external_a ulcer_n also_o
may_v the_o easy_a and_o more_o speedy_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n their_o native_a country_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a worship_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v call_v king_n because_o all_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o reason_n brightman_n reason_n this_o opinion_n he_o back_n with_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n happen_v to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n as_o on_o dry_a ground_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 51.10_o &_o 63.11_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o passage_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o in_o their_o return_n unto_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o have_v foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v with_o great_a zeal_n turn_v to_o christ_n four_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o either_o it_o must_v here_o be_v mention_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n thus_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o interpreter_n solid_a not_o very_o solid_a which_o indeed_o be_v pious_a ingenious_a much_o desire_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o perhaps_o probable_a also_o notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a weight_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n signify_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n concern_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n but_o the_o jew_n assurance_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o mystery_n foretell_v rom._n 11._o have_v partly_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o jew_n now_o and_o then_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v when_o many_o every_o where_n in_o europe_n asia_n &_o africa_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o without_o a_o miraculous_a pass_v over_o euphrates_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o any_o jew_n do_v inhabit_v or_o return_v into_o their_o country_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tie_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n last_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n but_o be_v before_o plain_o figure_v out_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chapter_n 7._o but_o what_o ever_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n move_v i_o not_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o because_o either_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n the_o sixth_o plague_n be_v point_v at_o or_o else_o here_o be_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v not_o forth_o a_o plague_n but_o the_o beast_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v himself_o although_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o same_o stand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v i_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v rather_o mystical_o to_o be_v take_v now_o i_o find_v two_o mystical_a interpretation_n for_o alcasars_n new_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o euphrates_n another_o way_n make_v the_o river_n shallow_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n whereof_o it_o run_v euphrates_n denote_v the_o turk_n now_o possess_v the_o same_o opinion_n artopoeus_n opinion_n the_o water_n thereof_o draw_v out_o into_o other_o brook_n the_o strong_a incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o prince_n be_v distract_v because_o of_o the_o darken_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o overthrow_v on_o the_o contrary_a other_o wish_v the_o safety_n thereof_o hence_o refuse_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o break_v in_o from_o the_o east_n and_o spoil_v they_o as_o hitherto_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o artopoeus_n which_o i_o rehearse_v not_o because_o i_o altogether_o approve_v thereof_o for_o so_o the_o plague_n shall_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n then_o to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v from_o what_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n opinion_n bullingers_n opinion_n but_o the_o other_o i_o much_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n which_o bullinger_n aretius_n and_o illyricus_n have_v learned_o expound_v that_o euphrates_n signify_v the_o principal_a fortress_n of_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a power_n and_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v in_o its_o strength_n namely_o their_o spiritual_a revenue_n tithe_n first-fruit_n tax_n annuity_n cope_n indulgence_n peter-pence_n impropriation_n dispensation_n vacancy_n commendum_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n euphrat_n the_o water_n of_o euphrat_n these_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o because_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v darken_a that_o be_v no_o more_o flow_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o so_o as_o the_o chest_n cellar_n kitchen_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v grow_v empty_a the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v babylon_n that_o be_v without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v foresake_n antichrist_n tread_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n under_o foot_n &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o king_n i_o say_v of_o the_o east_n metaphorical_o be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o be_v addict_v to_o antichrist_n but_o then_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v king_n &_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 1.78_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o mystical_a interpretation_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n witness_n that_o babylon_n have_v two_o principle_n fence_n one_o without_o viz._n their_o wall_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n thick_a and_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a the_o other_o within_o viz._n euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o two_o man_n howbeit_o stand_v one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n will_v appear_v above_o water_n as_o gobryas_n in_o xenophon_n speak_v babylon_n the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o river_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o city_n than_o the_o wall_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n come_v and_o besiege_v babylon_n viz._n darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 51.28_o prepare_v against_o she_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n that_o be_v the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n for_o media_n and_o persia_n lie_v to_o the_o east_n of_o babylon_n now_o the_o besieger_n despair_v to_o win_v the_o wall_n take_v counsel_v how_o to_o divert_v euphrates_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v make_v many_o deep_a ditch_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o their_o riotous_a feast_n and_o so_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o sleep_n the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o aforesaid_a ditch_n and_o the_o enemy_n pass_v through_o it_o into_o the_o city_n on_o dry_a ground_n take_v the_o palace_n of_o belshazzar_n kill_v he_o and_o win_v babylon_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o daniel_n 5._o for_o 30._o &_o jer._n 51.32_o her_o passage_n be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n to_o
be_v observable_a it_o proper_o signify_v gild_v now_o instrument_n be_v common_o gild_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v outward_o appear_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o as_o inward_o they_o be_v scarce_o copper_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o whore_n show_v that_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a shadow_n she_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n here_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o ancient_a roman_n conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o future_a time_n indeed_o be_v have_v say_v more_o right_o if_o to_o the_o time_n some_o while_n past_a and_o present_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o put_v off_o her_o whorish_a habit_n second_o the_o instrument_n in_o her_o hand_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whorish_a inticemant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v much_o like_o the_o description_n in_o proverb_n 7._o for_o cup_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n this_o golden_a cup_n be_v the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n holiness_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n spouse_n &_o foundation_n prince_n of_o priest_n apostolical_a bishop_n 13._o lib_n 2_o the_o p_o r_o cap_n 13._o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o hence_o uncover_v the_o whore_n nakedness_n but_o now_o what_o be_v within_o she_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n outward_o she_o be_v gold_n inward_o poison_n he_o understand_v the_o filthy_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a romish_a abomination_n and_o wickedness_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o god_n abhor_v abomination_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n have_v pour_v these_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o her_o bewitch_a cup._n ribera_n do_v again_o send_v we_o back_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n who_o induce_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o idol_n 5_o euseb_n lib_n 2_o histor_n cap_n 2_o tertull._n in_o apol_n ca_fw-mi 5_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o strange_a god_n erect_v &_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o worship_v christ_n only_o except_v who_o worship_n the_o senate_n reject_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a rome_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v this_o circean_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v the_o three_o note_n open_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n which_o she_o carry_v write_v upon_o her_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o she_o may_v allure_v every_o one_o she_o meet_v with_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o it_o show_v that_o this_o public_a strumpet_n be_v most_o impudent_a as_o show_v her_o name_n open_o to_o the_o world_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_z of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n if_o it_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whorish_a kingdom_n which_o chief_o be_v employ_v about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompes_z it_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v both_o sword_n notwithstanding_o andrea_n join_v mystery_n with_o the_o name_n write_v as_o it_o be_v appositive_o a_o name_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o be_v mystical_a for_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a not_o proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n because_o of_o likeness_n in_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n abominable_a filthiness_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o anonymus_fw-la 260._o year_n ago_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o city_n rome_n or_o the_o papal_a court_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o very_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o issue_n for_o the_o first_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o bless_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v by_o this_o mother_n be_v sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o her_o daughter_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o mother_n abomination_n and_o fornication_n shall_v be_v follower_n of_o her_o step_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n britain_n poland_n and_o hungary_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n worship_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n without_o idol_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o whore_n for_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o they_o detest_v her_o abomination_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a we_o have_v see_v the_o habit_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o he_o show_v we_o her_o belly_n also_o swell_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o blood_n which_o again_o be_v very_o monstrous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o horrid_a to_o consider_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o this_o woman_n &_o her_o belly_n full_a of_o blood_n by_o which_o nothing_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v but_o her_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n and_o bloodthirstinesse_n of_o this_o drunkenness_n thus_o my_o anonymus_fw-la because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n church_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o her_o waste_n and_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o through_o pain_n she_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n like_o a_o drunken_a man_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o her_o astonishment_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o anonymus_fw-la add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n blood_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o blood_n by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o man_n drunken_a and_o enrage_a with_o strong_a wine_n but_o with_o who_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n chap._n 13._o and_o who_o he_o slay_v chap._n 11._o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o no_o city_n so_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n yet_o he_o labour_v again_o to_o send_v we_o to_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o absurd_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v this_o woman_n drunken_a with_o blood_n who_o judgement_n be_v next_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n shed_v any_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o mystery_n also_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o old_a rome_n certain_o this_o mystical_a name_n be_v as_o absurd_o write_v by_o the_o
forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n figure_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n 21_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n the_o second_o voice_n leave_v speak_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n indefinite_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n by_o a_o external_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o do_v require_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n for_o he_o take_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o straw_n a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n which_o ten_o strong_a man_n can_v hardly_o move_v and_o cast_v it_o with_o force_n into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o their_o strength_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o throw_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v frivolous_a have_v not_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v add_v johan._n tract_n 81._o in_o johan._n for_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a ceremony_n therefore_o our_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n annex_v touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n the_o soul_n of_o sign_n be_v the_o word_n because_o it_o expound_v what_o the_o sign_n in_o every_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sign_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n hence_o also_o austin_n often_o call_v they_o visible_a word_n johan._n de_fw-fr catal_a chap._n 3._o cantr_n faust_z cap._n 16._o tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o sign_n represent_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v but_o much_o more_o effectual_o because_o they_o work_v upon_o two_o sense_n together_o &_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n viz._n the_o eye_n by_o the_o symbol_n the_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o jamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o now_o also_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v now_o make_v far_o more_o certain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n babylon_n the_o analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n for_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n can_v be_v easy_o move_v so_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conquer_v as_o a_o millstone_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v with_o force_n so_o rome_n shall_v sudden_o and_o with_o force_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o a_o stone_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n so_o fire_n a_o contrary_a element_n shall_v devour_v babylon_n as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n remain_v cover_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v out_o so_o rome_n be_v once_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v or_o repair_v any_o more_o but_o remain_v in_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 51.63_o jer._n 51.63_o that_o the_o same_o type_n be_v of_o old_a use_v about_o the_o destruction_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n for_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n not_o indeed_o to_o a_o millstone_n but_o another_o stone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n say_v so_o shall_v babylon_n sink_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n go_v borh_fw-mi one_o way_n in_o god_n judgement_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n this_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o confound_v with_o shame_n the_o boast_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n the_o angel_n aggravate_v the_o most_o sad_a desolation_n which_o shall_v there_o appear_v where_o now_o lofty_a rome_n do_v pride_n it_o by_o prophetical_a phrase_n threaten_v the_o privation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v musical_a instrument_n harp_n flute_n trumpet_n and_o artist_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o use_v they_o by_o harp_n man_n be_v occasion_v to_o rejoice_v at_o feast_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fluite_fw-la they_o use_v to_o dance_v by_o trumpet_n the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o holy_a and_o civil_a meeting_n and_o soldier_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n whither_o for_o exercise_n or_o in_o earnest_n nothing_o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a desolation_n and_o sadness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n be_v require_v all_o kind_n of_o artist_n eth_n arist_n in_o eth_n and_o handicraft_n man_n for_o a_o city_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o physician_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o husbandman_n but_o no_o craftsmâ—â—_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o deliciousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o precious_a ware_n shall_v be_v misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o man_n life_n corn_n also_o and_o miller_n be_v requisite_a by_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v grind_v and_o the_o meal_n prepare_v for_o bread_n and_o necessary_a food_n the_o voice_n say_v he_o of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o abundance_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o delicacy_n shall_v be_v poverty_n and_o want_n also_o burn_a light_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o night_n season_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v beforce_v to_o pass_v the_o half_a of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n these_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v datknesse_n and_o desolation_n last_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o city_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v procreation_n of_o child_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n for_o without_o wedding_n and_o marriage_n a_o city_n must_v needs_o perish_v either_o by_o death_n of_o her_o citizen_n or_o be_v full_a of_o bastard_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o wedding_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thou_o thus_o thy_o delosation_n shall_v be_v consummate_v behold_v in_o what_o a_o horrible_a
whence_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a want_n and_o poverty_n 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a also_o of_o god_n beneficence_n unto_o who_o liberal_a hand_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v that_o so_o none_o of_o we_o with_o mercenary_a hypocrite_n shall_v boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n three_o he_o show_v what_o this_o ornament_n &_o what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v first_o figurative_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o tender_a precious_a and_o white_a linen_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 18.12_o touch_v the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v like_o our_o pure_a silk_n now_o if_o any_o man_n may_v think_v see_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o whore_n do_v likewise_o sell_v fine_a linen_n whether_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o whore_n be_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fine_a linen_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o adulterate_a the_o true_a be_v give_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o christ_n the_o adulterate_a viz_o the_o saint_n merit_v instead_o of_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a agent_n second_o they_o declare_v the_o wedding_n garment_n proper_o yet_o by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n the_o causal_n for_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v righteousness_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clean_a and_o white_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n most_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a phrase_n fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o like_a of_o other_o sacramental_a phrase_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o righteousness_n be_v ribera_n interprete_v it_o of_o merit_n the_o justfication_n say_v he_o that_o be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o ho_o do_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v contradict_v he_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o free_o grant_v but_o perform_v by_o we_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o be_v also_o give_v because_o we_o do_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o good_a work_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o clean_a 22.12_o isa_n 64.6_o isa_n 3_o 2._o eccles_n 7.20_o mat._n 22.12_o but_o defile_v with_o blemish_n for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v good_a work_n in_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o other_o at_o the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a but_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n last_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v merit_n see_v they_o be_v due_a debt_n now_o nothing_o how_o good_a soever_o be_v a_o debt_n can_v be_v right_o consider_v as_o meritorious_a therefore_o this_o fine_a linen_n or_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 1.30_o this_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n be_v christ_n jerem_n 23.6_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o with_o which_o we_o be_v clothe_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o jehovah_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n not_o because_o they_o have_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o put_v on_o this_o garment_n outward_o indeed_o through_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n inward_o through_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n but_o why_o in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v indeed_o many_o the_o divine_a humane_a active_a passive_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o multitude_n respect_v not_o this_o but_o use_v the_o plural_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o saint_n of_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n nevertheless_o they_o all_o put_v on_o one_o christ_n and_o shall_v whole_o possess_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o righteousness_n ribera_n demand_v whether_o this_o marriage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o mat._n 22.1_o undoubted_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o call_n to_o the_o wedding_n here_o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o marriage_n itself_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v to_o wit_v the_o angel_n who_o hitherto_o have_v familiar_o speak_v unto_o john_n and_o before_o also_o chap._n 17.1_o have_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n for_o he_o command_v he_o in_o special_a to_o write_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o see_v hear_v and_o write_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o wedding_n guest_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o why_o i._o because_o the_o guest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o bride_n be_v bless_v ii_o because_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o earthly_a and_o vanish_v but_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o supper_n why_o not_o unto_o the_o dinner_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v wedding_n towards_o evening_n or_o supper_n time_n but_o in_o mat._n 22.4_o the_o king_n say_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o but_o how_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o supper_n be_v bless_v see_v our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v i_o answer_v some_o be_v only_o call_v externallie_o and_o of_o such_o christ_n there_o other_o inwardlie_a also_o in_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o these_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o call_v be_v all_o predestinate_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v but_o confess_v this_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n unto_o we_o these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o true_a and_o must_v certain_o be_v believe_v indeed_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o can_v lie_v but_o in_o special_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o earth_n than_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sophister_n deny_v the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o wedding_n guest_n always_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o blessedness_n &_o fear_v as_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o establish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v the_o angel_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o